Showing 5101-5200 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 3513
Abu Huraira told that a man came and asked God’s Messenger to tell him what he should do if a man came wanting to take his property. He replied, “Do not give him your property.” He asked him to tell him what to do if the man fought with him, and he replied, “Fight with him.” He asked him to tell him what would happen if the man killed him, and he replied, “You will be a martyr.” He asked him to tell him what would happen if he killed the man, and he replied, “He will go to hell.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَخْذَ مَالِي؟ قَالَ: «فَلَا تُعْطِهِ مَالَكَ» قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَاتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ: «قَاتِلْهُ» قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ: «فَأَنْتَ شَهِيدٌ» . قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُهُ؟ قَالَ: «هُوَ فِي النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3513
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 60
Sahih Muslim 655 b

Abu Sha'tha' al-Muharibi reported on the authority of his father, who said:

I heard it from Abu Huraira that he saw a person getting out of the mosque after the call to prayer had been announced. Upon this he remarked: This (man) disobeyed Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ - عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَرَأَى، رَجُلاً يَجْتَازُ الْمَسْجِدَ خَارِجًا بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 655b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 323
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 649
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah set the time for postnatal bleeding at forty days, except for one who becomes pure before that."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ سَلاَّمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، - أَوْ سَلْمٍ شَكَّ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ وَأَظُنُّهُ هُوَ أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَّتَ لِلنُّفَسَاءِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَرَى الطُّهْرَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 649
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 383
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 649
Sunan Ibn Majah 2741
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“A man died at the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he left no heir except for a slave whom he had set free. The Messenger of Allah (saw) gave the legacy to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَدَعْ لَهُ وَارِثًا إِلاَّ عَبْدًا هُوَ أَعْتَقَهُ فَدَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِيرَاثَهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2741
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2741

108 Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited Umm Salama while she was in mourning for Abu Salama and she had put aloes on her eyes. He said, "What is this, Umm Salama?" She said, "It is only aloes, Messenger of Allah." He said, "Put it on at night and wipe it off in the daytime."

Malik said, "The mourning of a young girl who has not yet had a menstrual period takes the same form as the mourning of one who has had a period. She avoids what a mature woman avoids if her husband dies."

Malik said, "A slave-girl mourns her husband when he dies for two months and five nights like her idda.''

Malik said, "An umm walad does not have to mourn when her master dies, and a slave-girl does not have to mourn when her master dies. Mourning is for those with husbands."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَهِيَ حَادٌّ عَلَى أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَقَدْ جَعَلَتْ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهَا صَبِرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ صَبِرٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلِيهِ فِي اللَّيْلِ وَامْسَحِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 108
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1273
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 218
Mujahid said:
"Ibn Abbas was asked about a man who fasted during the day and stood (in prayers) during the night, but he did not attend the Friday prayer nor congregational prayer. He replied: 'He is in the Fire.'"
قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ وَسُئِلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، يَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَيَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ لاَ يَشْهَدُ جُمُعَةً وَلاَ جَمَاعَةً قَالَ هُوَ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ هَنَّادٌ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ عَنْ لَيْثٍ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعْنَى الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ لاَ يَشْهَدَ الْجَمَاعَةَ وَالْجُمُعَةَ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا وَاسْتِخْفَافًا بِحَقِّهَا وَتَهَاوُنًا بِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 218
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 218
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1613
It was narrated from Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman- that is Ibn 'Awf, that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'The best fasting after the month of Ramadan is the month of Allah, Al-Muharram, and the best prayer is prayer at night.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَفْضَلُ الصِّيَامِ بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ شَهْرُ اللَّهِ الْمُحَرَّمُ وَأَفْضَلُ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1613
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1614
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1616
It was narrated that Masruq said:
"I said to 'Aishah: 'Which deed was most beloved to the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' She said: 'That which was done persistently.' I said: 'At what part of the night did he pray Qiyam?' She said: 'When he heard the rooster.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَىُّ الأَعْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتِ الدَّائِمُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَىُّ اللَّيْلِ كَانَ يَقُومُ قَالَتْ إِذَا سَمِعَ الصَّارِخَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1616
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1617
Sahih al-Bukhari 7271

Narrated Abal Minhal:

Abu Barza said, "(O people!) Allah makes you self-sufficient or has raised you high with Islam and with Muhammad."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفًا، أَنَّ أَبَا الْمِنْهَالِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُغْنِيكُمْ أَوْ نَغَشَكُمْ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ وَقَعَ هَاهُنَا يُغْنِيكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ نَعَشَكُمْ يُنْظَرُ فِي أَصْلِ كِتَابِ الِاعْتِصَامِ.
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7271
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 543

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

"The Prophet prayed eight rak`at for the Zuhr and `Asr, and seven for the Maghrib and `Isha prayers in Medina." Aiyub said, "Perhaps those were rainy nights." Anas said, "May be."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ سَبْعًا وَثَمَانِيًا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ لَعَلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مَطِيرَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَسَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 543
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 518
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2899
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad is equal to a third of the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ تَعْدِلُ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2899
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2899
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3814
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"We called Zaid bin Harithah nothing but 'Zaid bin Muhammad' until the Qur'an was revealed (ordering): Call them by their fathers, that is more just according to Allah. (33:5)"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَا كُنَّا نَدْعُو زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ إِلاَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ادعُوهُمْ لِأَبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3814
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 214
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3814
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5594
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
The Prophet [SAW] was asked about mead and he said: "Every drink that intoxicates is unlawful." And mead is a drink made of honey.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنِ الْبِتْعِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ شَرَابٍ أَسْكَرَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالْبِتْعُ هُوَ نَبِيذُ الْعَسَلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5594
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5597
Sunan an-Nasa'i 357
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh used to suffer from Istihadah for seven years. She asked the Prophet (PBUH) and he said:
"That is not menstruation, rather it is a vein. Tell her not to pray for the period of time that her period used to last, then let her perform Ghusl and pray." She used to perform Ghusl for every prayer.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَةَ جَحْشٍ، كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَسَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَتْرُكَ الصَّلاَةَ قَدْرَ أَقْرَائِهَا وَحِيضَتِهَا وَتَغْتَسِلَ وَتُصَلِّيَ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 357
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 357
Sunan an-Nasa'i 541
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Do not let the Bedouin make you change the name of this prayer of yours, for they delay the prayer until it is very dark because of their preoccupation with camels and milking them. Verily, it is 'Isha'.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، - هُوَ الْحَفَرِيُّ - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، عن أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلاَتِكُمْ هَذِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُعْتِمُونَ عَلَى الإِبِلِ وَإِنَّهَا الْعِشَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 541
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 542
Sunan Abi Dawud 175

Narrated Some Companions of the Prophet:

The Prophet (saws) saw a person offering prayer, and on the back of his foot a small part equal to the space of a dirham remained unwashed; the water did not reach it. The Prophet (saws) commanded him to repeat the ablution and prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي وَفِي ظَهْرِ قَدَمِهِ لُمْعَةٌ قَدْرُ الدِّرْهَمِ لَمْ يُصِبْهَا الْمَاءُ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُعِيدَ الْوُضُوءَ وَالصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 175
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 175
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 175
Sahih Muslim 1422 b

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ وَبَنَى بِي وَأَنَا بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1422b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3310
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1166
Ali narrated that The Messenger of Allah said:
“When one of you breaks wind then let him perform Wudu, and do not go into your women through their behinds.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَّمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا فَسَا أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلاَ تَأْتُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي أَعْجَازِهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَعَلِيٌّ هَذَا هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ طَلْقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1166
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1166
Sahih Muslim 2609 b

Abu Huraira reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: One is not strong because of one's wrestling skillfully. They said: Allah's Messenger, then who is strong? He said: He who controls his anger when he is in a fit of rage.
حَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ الشَّدِيدُ بِالصُّرَعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَالشَّدِيدُ أَيُّمَ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2609b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3994

Narrated Mu`adh:

The one who asked (the Prophet) was Gabriel (refer to Hadith 5.327).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، سَمِعَ مُعَاذَ بْنَ رِفَاعَةَ، أَنَّ مَلَكًا، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَعَنْ يَحْيَى، أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ الْهَادِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَهُ يَوْمَ حَدَّثَهُ مُعَاذٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، فَقَالَ يَزِيدُ فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ إِنَّ السَّائِلَ هُوَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3994
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 329
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ : أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ ، قَالَ : " فِي الرَّجُلِ يُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ الْعَطَاءَ، فَيَقُولُ : هُوَ لَكَ، فَإِذَا مُتَّ، فَلِفُلَانٍ، فَإِذَا مَاتَ فُلَانٌ، فَلِفُلَانٍ، وَإِذَا مَاتَ فُلَانٌ، فَمَرْجِعُهُ إِلَيَّ. قَالَ :يُمْضَى كَمَا قَالَ، وَإِنْ كَانُوا مِائَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3173
Sahih al-Bukhari 4921

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle went out along with a group of his companions towards `Ukaz Market. At that time something intervened between the devils and the news of the Heaven, and flames were sent down upon them, so the devils returned. Their fellow-devils said, "What is wrong with you? " They said, "Something has intervened between us and the news of the Heaven, and fires (flames) have been shot at us." Their fellow-devils said, "Nothing has intervened between you and the news of the Heaven, but an important event has happened. Therefore, travel all over the world, east and west, and try to find out what has happened." And so they set out and travelled all over the world, east and west, looking for that thing which intervened between them and the news of the Heaven. Those of the devils who had set out towards Tihama, went to Allah's Apostle at Nakhla (a place between Mecca and Taif) while he was on his way to `Ukaz Market. (They met him) while he was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Holy Qur'an being recited (by Allah's Apostle), they listened to it and said (to each other). This is the thing which has intervened between you and the news of the Heavens." Then they returned to their people and said, "O our people! We have really heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an). It gives guidance to the right, and we have believed therein. We shall not join in worship, anybody with our Lord." (See 72.1-2) Then Allah revealed to His Prophet (Surat al- Jinn): 'Say: It has been revealed to me that a group (3 to 9) of Jinns listened (to the Qur'an).' (72.1) The statement of the Jinns was revealed to him .

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ، وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ فَقَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا حَدَثَ، فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي حَدَثَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَضَرَبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا يَنْظُرُونَ مَا هَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ الَّذِينَ تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ تِهَامَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَخْلَةَ، وَهْوَ عَامِدٌ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ، وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ تَسَمَّعُوا لَهُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَهُنَالِكَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ، وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا‏.‏ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَمَعَ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْجِنِّ‏}‏ وَإِنَّمَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ قَوْلُ الْجِنِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4921
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 441
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 443
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Said ibn Huzaba al-Makhzumi was thrown off his mount while he was in ihram on the road to Makka. He asked after the person in charge of the relay station where he was injured and he found Abdullah ibn Umar, Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr and Marwan ibn al-Hakam there. He told them what had happened to him and all of them said that he should take whatever medicine he had to take and pay compensation for it. Then, when he got better again, he should do umra and come out of his ihram, after which he had to do hajj another year and to offer whatever sacrificial animal he was able to in the future.

Malik said, "This is what we do here (in Madina) if someone is detained by something other than an enemy. And when Abu Ayyub al- Ansari and Habbar ibn al-Aswad came to the day of the sacrifice and had missed the hajj, Umar ibn al-Khattab told them to come out of ihram by doing umra and then to go home free of ihram and do hajj some time in the future and to sacrifice an animal, or, if they could not find one, to fast three days during the hajj and seven days after they had returned to their families."

Malik said, "Anyone who is detained from doing hajj after he has gone into ihram, whether by illness or otherwise, or by an error in calculating the month or because the new moon is concealed from him is in the same position as some one who is hindered from doing the hajj and must do the same as he does."

Yahya said that Malik was asked about the situation of someone from Makka who went into ihram for hajj and then broke a bone or had severe stomach pain, or of a woman who was in labour, and he said, "Someone to whom this happens is in the same situation as one who is hindered from doing the hajj, and he must do the same as people from outlying regions do when they are hindered from doing the hajj."

Malik said, about someone who arrived in the months of the hajj with the intention of doing umra, and completed his umra and went into ihram in Makka to do hajj, and then broke a bone or something else happened to him which stopped him from being present at Arafa with everybody else, "I think that he should stay where he is until he is better and then go outside the area of the Haram, and then return to Makka and do tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa, and then leave ihram. He must then do hajj again another year and offer a sacrificial animal ."

Malik ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ مَعْبَدَ بْنَ حُزَابَةَ الْمَخْزُومِيَّ، صُرِعَ بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَسَأَلَ مَنْ يَلِي عَلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَمَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي عَرَضَ لَهُ فَكُلُّهُمْ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَدَاوَى بِمَا لاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ وَيَفْتَدِيَ فَإِذَا صَحَّ اعْتَمَرَ فَحَلَّ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهِ ثُمَّ عَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ وَيُهْدِي مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى هَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ أُحْصِرَ بِغَيْرِ عَدُوٍّ وَقَدْ أَمَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَهَبَّارَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ حِينَ فَاتَهُمَا الْحَجُّ وَأَتَيَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَنْ يَحِلاَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعَا حَلاَلاً ثُمَّ يَحُجَّانِ عَامًا قَابِلاً وَيُهْدِيَانِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مَنْ حُبِسَ عَنِ الْحَجِّ بَعْدَ مَا يُحْرِمُ إِمَّا بِمَرَضٍ أَوْ بِغَيْرِهِ أَوْ بِخَطَإٍ مِنَ الْعَدَدِ أَوْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ الْهِلاَلُ فَهُوَ مُحْصَرٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَى الْمُحْصَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ أَهَلَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِالْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَصَابَهُ كَسْرٌ أَوْ بَطْنٌ مُتَحَرِّقٌ أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ تَطْلُقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ أَصَابَهُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ فَهُوَ مُحْصَرٌ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ مَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الآفَاقِ إِذَا هُمْ أُحْصِرُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ قَدِمَ مُعْتَمِرًا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى عُمْرَتَهُ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ كُسِرَ أَوْ أَصَابَهُ أَمْرٌ لاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَحْضُرَ مَعَ النَّاسِ الْمَوْقِفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَرَى أَنْ يُقِيمَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَرَأَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحِلِّ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَيَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ يَحِلُّ ثُمَّ عَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ مَرِضَ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَحْضُرَ مَعَ النَّاسِ الْمَوْقِفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحِلِّ فَدَخَلَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لأَنَّ الطَّوَافَ الأَوَّلَ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَوَاهُ لِلْعُمْرَةِ فَلِذَلِكَ يَعْمَلُ بِهَذَا وَعَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَأَصَابَهُ مَرَضٌ حَالَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْحَجِّ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ طَوَافًا آخَرَ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لأَنَّ طَوَافَهُ الأَوَّلَ وَسَعْيَهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ نَوَاهُ لِلْحَجِّ وَعَلَيْهِ حَجُّ قَابِلٍ وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 104
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 807
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his grandfather, from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow for the son of Adam over what he has no control, and there is no emancipating he can do for one whom he does not own, and there is no divorce for him regarding that which he has no control over."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ نَذْرَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلاَ عِتْقَ لَهُ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلاَ طَلاَقَ لَهُ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ رُوِيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَالْحَسَنِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَشُرَيْحٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْمَنْصُوبَةِ إِنَّهَا تَطْلُقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ وَالشَّعْبِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا إِذَا وَقَّتَ نُزِّلَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُ إِذَا سَمَّى امْرَأَةً بِعَيْنِهَا أَوْ وَقَّتَ وَقْتًا أَوْ قَالَ إِنْ تَزَوَّجْتُ مِنْ كُورَةِ كَذَا فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ تَزَوَّجَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُقُ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ فَشَدَّدَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَقَالَ إِنْ فَعَلَ لاَ أَقُولُ هِيَ حَرَامٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنْ تَزَوَّجَ لاَ آمُرُهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَنَا أُجِيزُ فِي الْمَنْصُوبَةِ لِحَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَهَا لاَ أَقُولُ تَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ ‏.‏ وَوَسَّعَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي غَيْرِ الْمَنْصُوبَةِ ‏.‏ وَذُكِرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَلَفَ بِالطَّلاَقِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَتَزَوَّجُ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ هَلْ لَهُ رُخْصَةٌ بِأَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِ الْفُقَهَاءِ الَّذِينَ رَخَّصُوا فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِنْ كَانَ يَرَى هَذَا الْقَوْلَ حَقًّا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُبْتَلَى بِهَذِهِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ فَأَمَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَرْضَ بِهَذَا فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ فَلاَ أَرَى لَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1181
Sunan Ibn Majah 2031
It was narrated from Zainab bint Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, who was married to Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri,:
that his sister Furai'ah bint Malik said: "My husband went out to pursue some slaves of his. He caught up with them at the edge of Qadumttl and they killed him. News of his death reached me when I was in one of the houses of the Ansar, far away from the house of my family and my brothers. I went to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), there has come to me news of my husband's death and I am in a house far away from the house of my people and the house of my brothers. He did not leave any money that could be spent on me, or any inheritance, or any house I may take possession of. If you think that you could give me permission to join my family and my brothers, then that is what I prefer and is better for me in some ways.' He said: 'Do that if you wish.' Then I went out, feeling happy with the ruling of Allah given upon the lips of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), until, when I was in the mosque, or, in one of the apartments, he called me and said: 'What did you say?' I told him the story, and he said: 'Stay in the house in which the news of your husband's death came to you, until your waiting period is ever."' She said: "So I observed the waiting period there for four months and ten (days)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، وَكَانَتْ، تَحْتَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُخْتَهُ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَتْ خَرَجَ زَوْجِي فِي طَلَبِ أَعْلاَجٍ لَهُ فَأَدْرَكَهُمْ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَجَاءَ نَعْىُ زَوْجِي وَأَنَا فِي دَارٍ مِنْ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ شَاسِعَةٍ عَنْ دَارِ أَهْلِي فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ جَاءَ نَعْىُ زَوْجِي وَأَنَا فِي دَارٍ شَاسِعَةٍ عَنْ دَارِ أَهْلِي وَدَارِ إِخْوَتِي وَلَمْ يَدَعْ مَالاً يُنْفِقُ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ مَالاً وَرِثْتُهُ ‏.‏ وَلاَ دَارًا يَمْلِكُهَا فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لِي فَأَلْحَقَ بِدَارِ أَهْلِي وَدَارِ إِخْوَتِي فَإِنَّهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَأَجْمَعُ لِي فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَافْعَلِي إِنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ قَرِيرَةً عَيْنِي لِمَا قَضَى اللَّهُ لِي عَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ - أَوْ فِي بَعْضِ الْحُجْرَةِ - دَعَانِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ زَعَمْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ الَّذِي جَاءَ فِيهِ نَعْىُ زَوْجِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2031
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2031

Yahya related to me from Malik from more than one source that when Abdullah ibn Masud was in Kufa, he was asked for an opinion about marrying the mother after marrying the daughter when the marriage with the daughter had not been consummated. He permitted it. When Ibn Masud came to Madina, he asked about it and was told that it was not as he had said, and that this condition referred to foster-mothers. Ibn Masud returnedto Kufa,and he had just reached his dwelling when the man who had asked him for the opinion came to visit and he ordered him to separate from his wife.

Malik said that if a man married the mother of a woman who was his wife and he had sexual relations with the mother then his wife was haram for him, and he had to separate from both of them. They were both haram to him forever, if he had had sexual relations with the mother. If he had not had relations with the mcther, his wife was not haram for him, and he separated from the mother.

Malik explained further about the man who married a woman, and then married her mother and cohabited with her, "The mother will never be halal for him, and she is not halal for his father or his son, and any daughters of hers are not halal for him and so his wife is haram for him."

Malik said, "Fornication however, does not make any of that haram because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned 'the mothers of your wives,' as one whom marriage made haram, and he didn't mention the making haram by fornication. Every marriage in a halal manner in which a man cohabits with his wife, is a halal marriage. This is what I have heard, and this is how things are done among us."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، اسْتُفْتِيَ وَهُوَ بِالْكُوفَةِ عَنْ نِكَاحِ الأُمِّ، بَعْدَ الاِبْنَةِ إِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ الاِبْنَةُ مُسَّتْ فَأَرْخَصَ فِي ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا الشَّرْطُ فِي الرَّبَائِبِ فَرَجَعَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَلَمْ يَصِلْ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي أَفْتَاهُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ تَكُونُ تَحْتَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُ أُمَّهَا فَيُصِيبُهَا إِنَّهَا تَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ وَيُفَارِقُهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَيَحْرُمَانِ عَلَيْهِ أَبَدًا إِذَا كَانَ قَدْ أَصَابَ الأُمَّ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبِ الأُمَّ لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ وَفَارَقَ الأُمَّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَزَوَّجُ الْمَرْأَةَ ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُ أُمَّهَا فَيُصِيبُهَا إِنَّهُ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ أُمُّهَا أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَبِيهِ وَلاَ لاِبْنِهِ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ ابْنَتُهَا وَتَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الزِّنَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُحَرِّمُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأُمَّهَاتُ نِسَائِكُمْ‏}‏ فَإِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ مَا كَانَ تَزْوِيجًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ تَحْرِيمَ الزِّنَا فَكُلُّ تَزْوِيجٍ كَانَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْحَلاَلِ يُصِيبُ صَاحِبُهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَهُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ التَّزْوِيجِ الْحَلاَلِ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ وَالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ أَمْرُ النَّاسِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1117
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858
'Abbul-Jabbar bin Al-Ward narrated:
"I heard Ibn Abi Mulaikah say: 'When Umm Aban died, I attended with the people. I sat in front of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, and the women wept. Ibn 'Umar said: 'Why don't you tell them not to weep? For I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of his family's weeping for him."' Ibn 'Abbas said: "Umar used to narrate something like that. I went out with 'Umar and when we got to on uninhabited area, he saw a caravan beneath a tree. He said: 'See whose caravan this is.' I went and I found Suhaib and his family. I came back to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! This is Suhaib and his family.' He said: 'Bring Suhaib to me.' When we entered Al-Madinah, 'Umar was attacked and Suhaib sat by him, weeping and saying, 'O my brother, O my brother.' 'Umar said: 'O Suhaib, do not weep, for I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of the weeping of his family for him. He said: I mentioned that to 'Aishah and she said: 'By Allah you are not narrating this Hadith from two liars who have disbelieved, but sometimes you mishear. And no bearer of burdens shall bear another's burden. And the Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah increases the punishment of the disbeliever because of his family's weeping for him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْوَرْدِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا هَلَكَتْ أُمُّ أَبَانَ حَضَرْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ فَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَكَيْنَ النِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلاَ تَنْهَى هَؤُلاَءِ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ رَأَى رَكْبًا تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ مَنِ الرَّكْبُ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَىَّ بِصُهَيْبٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ فَجَلَسَ صُهَيْبٌ يَبْكِي عِنْدَهُ يَقُولُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا صُهَيْبُ لاَ تَبْكِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا تُحَدِّثُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ كَاذِبَيْنِ مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ لَمَا يَشْفِيكُمْ ‏{‏ أَلاَّ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى ‏}‏ وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيَزِيدُ الْكَافِرَ عَذَابًا بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1859
Sahih al-Bukhari 4531

Narrated Mujahi:

(regarding the Verse):-- "Those of you who die and leave wives behind. They - (their wives) -- shall wait (as regards their marriage ) for four months and ten days)." (2.234) The widow, according to this Verse, was to spend this period of waiting with her husband's family, so Allah revealed: "Those of you who die and leave wives (i.e. widows) should bequeath for their wives, a year's maintenance and residences without turning them out, but if they leave (their residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves provided it is honorable.' (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240). So Allah entitled the widow to be bequeathed extra maintenance for seven months and twenty nights, and that is the completion of one year. If she wished she could stay (in her husband's home) according to the will, and she could leave it if she wished, as Allah says: "..without turning them out, but if they leave (the residence), there is no blame on you." So the 'Idda (i.e. four months and ten days as it) is obligatory for her. 'Ata said: Ibn `Abbas said, "This Verse, i.e. the Statement of Allah: "..without turning them out.." cancelled the obligation of staying for the waiting period in her dead husband's house, and she can complete this period wherever she likes." 'Ata's aid: If she wished, she could complete her 'Idda by staying in her dead husband's residence according to the will or leave it according to Allah's Statement:-- "There is no blame on you for what they do with themselves." `Ata' added: Later the regulations of inheritance came and abrogated the order of the dwelling of the widow (in her dead husband's house), so she could complete the 'Idda wherever she likes. And it was no longer necessary to provide her with a residence. Ibn `Abbas said, "This Verse abrogated her (i.e. widow's) dwelling in her dead husband's house and she could complete the 'Idda (i.e. four months and ten days) wherever she liked, as Allah's Statement says:--"...without turning them out..."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شِبْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ الْعِدَّةُ تَعْتَدُّ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ زَوْجِهَا وَاجِبٌ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا وَصِيَّةً لأَزْوَاجِهِمْ مَتَاعًا إِلَى الْحَوْلِ غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِنَّ مِنْ مَعْرُوفٍ‏}‏ قَالَ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهَا تَمَامَ السَّنَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَصِيَّةً، إِنْ شَاءَتْ سَكَنَتْ فِي وَصِيَّتِهَا، وَإِنْ شَاءَتْ خَرَجَتْ، وَهْوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ‏}‏ فَالْعِدَّةُ كَمَا هِيَ وَاجِبٌ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ زَعَمَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ نَسَخَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ عِدَّتَهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا، فَتَعْتَدُّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ، وَهْوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ إِنْ شَاءَتِ اعْتَدَّتْ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ وَسَكَنَتْ فِي وَصِيَّتِهَا، وَإِنْ شَاءَتْ خَرَجَتْ لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا فَعَلْنَ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْمِيرَاثُ فَنَسَخَ السُّكْنَى فَتَعْتَدُّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ، وَلاَ سُكْنَى لَهَا‏.‏ وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ بِهَذَا‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَسَخَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ عِدَّتَهَا فِي أَهْلِهَا، فَتَعْتَدُّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ‏}‏ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4531
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 54
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3154

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Do not be extravagant in shrouding, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Do not be extravagant in shrouding, for it will be quickly decayed.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ هَاشِمٍ أَبُو مَالِكٍ الْجَنْبِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ لاَ تَغَالِ لِي فِي كَفَنٍ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَغَالَوْا فِي الْكَفَنِ فَإِنَّهُ يُسْلَبُهُ سَلْبًا سَرِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3154
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 66
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3148
Mishkat al-Masabih 5685
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "O people, weep, but if you are unable to do so, then pretend to weep, for the inhabitants of hell will weep in hell till their tears flow on their faces as though they were streams, and when the tears stop blood will flow and the eyes will be made sore. If ships were blown along in them, they could sail." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ابْكُوا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِيعُوا فَتَبَاكَوْا فَإِنَّ أَهْلَ النَّارِ يَبْكُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى تَسِيلَ دُمُوعُهُمْ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ كَأَنَّهَا جَدَاوِلُ حَتَّى تَنْقَطِعَ الدُّمُوعُ فَتَسِيلَ الدِّمَاءُ فَتَقَرَّحَ الْعُيُونُ فَلَوْ أَنَّ سُفُنًا أُزْجِيَتْ فِيهَا لجَرَتْ» . رَوَاهُ فِي «شرح السّنة»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5685
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 156
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ ، قَالَ : كَتَبَ إِلَيَّ مَيْمُونُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ :" إِيَّاكَ وَالْخُصُومَةَ وَالْجِدَالَ فِي الدِّينِ، وَلَا تُجَادِلَنَّ عَالِمًا، وَلَا جَاهِلًا، أَمَّا الْعَالِمُ، فَإِنَّهُ يَخْزَنُ عَنْكَ عِلْمَهُ، وَلَا يُبَالِي مَا صَنَعْتَ، وَأَمَّا الْجَاهِلُ، فَإِنَّهُ يُخَشِّنُ بِصَدْرِكَ وَلَا يُطِيعُكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 305
Sunan Ibn Majah 1223
It was narrated that ‘Imran bin Husain said:
“I suffered from Nasur* and I asked the Prophet (saw) about prayer. He said: ‘Perform prayer standing; if you cannot, then sitting; and if you cannot then while lying on your side.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بِي النَّاصُورُ فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلِّ قَائِمًا. فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا. فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ، فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1223
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 421
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1223
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ هُوَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُدْعَانَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَأْخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا "، قَالَ أَنَسٌ : كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُحَرِّكُهَا، وَصَفَ لَنَا سُفْيَانُ كَذَا، وَجَمَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَصَابِعَهُ وَحَرَّكَهَا، قَالَ : وَقَالَ لَهُ ثَابِتٌ : مَسَسْتَ يَدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِكَ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : فَأَعْطِنِيهَا أُقَبِّلْهَا
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 50
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ ، وَعَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ مَطَرٍ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا فِي الْحَامِلِ تَرَى الدَّمَ، قَالَتْ :" لَا يَمْنَعُهَا ذَلِكَ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 919
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ هُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" مَنْ سَأَلَ النَّاسَ مَسْأَلَةً وَهُوَ عَنْهَا غَنِيٌّ، كَانَتْ شَيْنًا فِي وَجْهِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1605
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي بَكْرٌ هُوَ ابْنُ مُضَرَ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ مَوْلَى سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ : لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ : # وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ سورة البقرة آية 184 #، قَالَ :" كَانَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ وَيَفْتَدِيَ، فَعَلَ، حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي بَعْدَهَا، فَنَسَخَتْهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1689
أَخْبَرَنَا قَبِيصَةُ ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" التَّاجِرُ الصَّدُوقُ الْأَمِينُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ ". قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ : لَا عِلْمَ لِي بِهِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَقَالَ : أَبُو حَمْزَةَ هَذَا، هُوَ صَاحِبُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَهُوَ : مَيْمُونٌ الْأَعْوَرُ
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2459
Sahih al-Bukhari 6185

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he and Abu Talha were coming in the company of the Prophet (towards Medina), while Safiya (the Prophet's wife) was riding behind him on his she-camel. After they had covered a portion of the way suddenly the foot of the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet and the woman (i.e., his wife, Safiya) fell down. Abu Talha jumped quickly off his camel and came to the Prophet (saying.) "O Allah's Apostle! Let Allah sacrifice me for you! Have you received any injury?" The Prophet said, "No, but take care of the woman (my wife)." Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and went towards her and threw his garment over her. Then the woman got up and Abu Talha prepared their she-camel (by tightening its saddle, etc.) and both of them (the Prophet and Safiya) mounted it. Then all of them proceeded and when they approached near Medina, or saw Medina, the Prophet said, "Ayibun, taibun, `abidun, liRabbina hamidun (We are coming back (to Medina) with repentance, worshiping (our Lord) and celebrating His (our Lord's) praises". The Prophet continued repeating these words till he entered the city of Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ أَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفِيَّةُ، مُرْدِفَهَا عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَثَرَتِ النَّاقَةُ، فَصُرِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمَرْأَةُ، وَأَنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ ـ قَالَ أَحْسِبُ ـ اقْتَحَمَ عَنْ بَعِيرِهِ، فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ، هَلْ أَصَابَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكَ بِالْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَلْقَى أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَصَدَ قَصْدَهَا، فَأَلْقَى ثَوْبَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَامَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ، فَشَدَّ لَهُمَا عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِمَا فَرَكِبَا، فَسَارُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِظَهْرِ الْمَدِينَةِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ أَشْرَفُوا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6185
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 204
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7003

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-`Ala an Ansari woman who had given a pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle told me:, "The Muhajirln (emigrants) were distributed amongst us by drawing lots, and we got `Uthman bin Maz'un in our share. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal. When he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes. Allah's Apostle came, I said, (addressing the dead body), 'O Aba As-Sa'ib! May Allah be Merciful to you! I testify that Allah has honored you.' Allah's Apostle said, 'How do you know that Allah has honored him?" I replied, 'Let my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! On whom else shall Allah bestow. His honor?' Allah's Apostle said, 'As for him, by Allah, death has come to him. By Allah, I wish him all good (from Allah). By Allah, in spite of the fact that I am Allah's Apostle, I do not know what Allah will do to me.", Um Al-`Ala added, "By Allah, I will never attest the righteousness of anybody after that."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ ـ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَايَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُمُ اقْتَسَمُوا الْمُهَاجِرِينَ قُرْعَةً‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَطَارَ لَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، وَأَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي أَبْيَاتِنَا، فَوَجِعَ وَجَعَهُ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ غُسِّلَ وَكُفِّنَ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ يُكْرِمُهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هُوَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَاءَهُ الْيَقِينُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي بَعْدَهُ أَحَدًا أَبَدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7003
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 131
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 46

Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to Allah's Apostle and we heard his loud voice but could not understand what he was saying, till he came near and then we came to know that he was asking about Islam. Allah's Apostle said, "You have to offer prayers perfectly five times in a day and night (24 hours)." The man asked, "Is there any more (praying)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, but if you want to offer the Nawafil prayers (you can)." Allah's Apostle further said to him: "You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." The man asked, "Is there any more fasting?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, but if you want to observe the Nawafil fasts (you can.)" Then Allah's Apostle further said to him, "You have to pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)." The man asked, "Is there any thing other than the Zakat for me to pay?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, unless you want to give alms of your own." And then that man retreated saying, "By Allah! I will neither do less nor more than this." Allah's Apostle said, "If what he said is true, then he will be successful (i.e. he will be granted Paradise)."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ، ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ، يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ، وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 46
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 324

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa said, 'We used to forbid our young women to go out for the two `Id prayers. A woman came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and her sister was with her husband in six (out of these twelve). She (the woman's sister) said, "We used to treat the wounded, look after the patients and once I asked the Prophet, 'Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?' He said, 'She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gathering of the Muslims.' When Um `Atiya came I asked her whether she had heard it from the Prophet. She replied, "Yes. May my father be sacrificed for him (the Prophet)! (Whenever she mentioned the Prophet she used to say, 'May my father be sacrificed for him) I have heard the Prophet saying, 'The unmarried young virgins and the mature girl who stay often screened or the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the menstruating women should come out and participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the faithful believers but the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).' " Hafsa asked Um `Atiya surprisingly, "Do you say the menstruating women?" She replied, "Doesn't a menstruating woman attend `Arafat (Hajj) and such and such (other deeds)?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ عَنْ أُخْتِهَا، وَكَانَ زَوْجُ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشَرَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتٍّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى، فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ سَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بِأَبِي نَعَمْ ـ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ، أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ الْحُيَّضُ فَقَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 324
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 321
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1880
Rabiah bin Saif Al-Mu'afiri narrated from Abu 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Hubuli, from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, who said:
"while we were traveling with the Messenger of Allah, he saw a woman, and did not think that he knew her. When she was halfway to him, he stopped until she reached him, and it was Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah. He said to her: 'What brought you out of your house, O Fatimah?' She said: 'I came to the people of this deceased one to pray for mercy for them, and to offer my condolences to them.' He said: 'Perhaps you went with them to Al-Kuda?" She said: 'Allah forbid that I should go there. I heard what you said about that.' He said: If you had gone there with them, you would never have seen Paradise until the grandfather of your father saw it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ بَصُرَ بِامْرَأَةٍ لاَ تَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ عَرَفَهَا فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَ الطَّرِيقَ وَقَفَ حَتَّى انْتَهَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ مَا أَخْرَجَكِ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ أَهْلَ هَذَا الْمَيِّتِ فَتَرَحَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَعَزَّيْتُهُمْ بِمَيِّتِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّكِ بَلَغْتِ مَعَهُمُ الْكُدَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ بَلَغْتُهَا وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُكَ تَذْكُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ مَا تَذْكُرُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ لَوْ بَلَغْتِهَا مَعَهُمْ مَا رَأَيْتِ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَرَاهَا جَدُّ أَبِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَبِيعَةُ ضَعِيفٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1880
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1881
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4902
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
a woman stole at the time of the Messenger of Allah, during the Conquest, and she was brought to the Messenger of Allah. Usamah bin Zaid spoke to him concerning her. But when he spoke to him, the face of the Messenger of Allah changed color, and the Messenger of Allah said: "Are you interceding concerning one of the Hadd punishment decreed by Allah?" Isa,aj said to him: "O Messenger of Allah ask Allah to forgive me!" When evening came, the Messenger of Allah stood up and praised and glorified Allah, the mighty and sublime, as He deserves, then he said: "The people who came before you were destroyed because whenever a noble person among them stole, they would let him go. But if one who was weak stole, they would carry out the Hadd punishment on him." Then he said: "By the One in whose hand is my soul, if Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَرَقَتْ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ فِيهَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهُ تَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُسَامَةُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَشِيُّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ النَّاسُ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ قَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4902
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4906
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3374
Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari (ra) said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a military expedition. When we returned, we overlooked Al-Madinah, and the people were pronouncing the Takbīr, and they raised their voices with it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: ‘Verily, your Lord is not deaf nor absent, He is between you and between the heads of your mounts.’ Then he said: ‘O `Abdullah bin Qais, should I not inform you of a treasure from the treasures of Paradise: Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh (There is no might or power except by Allah).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزَاةٍ فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ تَكْبِيرَةً وَرَفَعُوا بِهَا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَصَمَّ وَلَا غَائِبٍ هُوَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رُءُوسِ رِحَالِكُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَنْزًا مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُلٍّ وَأَبُو نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3374
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3374
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1357
Abu Maimunah narrated from Abu Hurairah who said:
"The Prophet (saws) gave a boy the choice between his father and his mother."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيَّرَ غُلاَمًا بَيْنَ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَجَدِّ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مَيْمُونَةَ اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا يُخَيَّرُ الْغُلاَمُ بَيْنَ أَبَوَيْهِ إِذَا وَقَعَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا الْمُنَازَعَةُ فِي الْوَلَدِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَقَالاَ مَا كَانَ الْوَلَدُ صَغِيرًا فَالأُمُّ أَحَقُّ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ الْغُلاَمُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ أَبَوَيْهِ ‏.‏ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ هُوَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ وَهُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَفُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1357
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1357
Sahih al-Bukhari 3086

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he and Abu Talha came in the company of the Prophet and Safiya was accompanying the Prophet, who let her ride behind him on his she-camel. During the journey, the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet and (his) wife fell down. Abu Talha (the sub-narrator thinks that Anas said that Abu Talha jumped from his camel quickly) said, "O Allah's Apostle! May Allah sacrifice me for your sake! Did you get hurt?" The Prophet replied,"No, but take care of the lady." Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and proceeded towards her and covered her with his garment, and she got up. He then set right the condition of their she-camel and both of them (i.e. the Prophet and his wife) rode and proceeded till they approached Medina. The Prophet said, "We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord." The Prophet kept on saying this statement till he entered Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ أَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفِيَّةُ مُرْدِفَهَا عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَثَرَتِ النَّاقَةُ، فَصُرِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمَرْأَةُ، وَإِنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ ـ قَالَ أَحْسِبُ قَالَ ـ اقْتَحَمَ عَنْ بَعِيرِهِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ، هَلْ أَصَابَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكَ بِالْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَلْقَى أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، فَقَصَدَ قَصْدَهَا فَأَلْقَى ثَوْبَهُ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَامَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ، فَشَدَّ لَهُمَا عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِمَا فَرَكِبَا، فَسَارُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِظَهْرِ الْمَدِينَةِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ أَشْرَفُوا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3086
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 290
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2212

Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(saws) as saying Abraham(peace be upon him) never told a lie except on three occasions twice for the sake of Allaah. Allaah quoted his words (in the Qur’an) “I am indeed sick” and “Nay, this was done by - this is their biggest one”. Once he was passing through the land of a tyrant (king). He stayed there in a place. People went to the tyrant and informed him saying “A man has come down here; he has a most beautiful woman with him.” So he sent for him (Abraham) and asked about her. He said she is my sister. When he returned to her, he said “he asked me about you and I informed him that you were my sister. Today there is no believer except me and you. You are my sister in the Book of Allaah (i.e., sister in faith). So do not belie me before him. The narrator then narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said “A similar tradition has also been narrated by Shu’aib bin Abi Hamza from Abi Al Zinad from Al A’raj on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكْذِبْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثًا ثِنْتَانِ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ ‏}‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا ‏}‏ وَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَسِيرُ فِي أَرْضِ جَبَّارٍ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ إِذْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً فَأُتِيَ الْجَبَّارُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ نَزَلَ هَا هُنَا رَجُلٌ مَعَهُ امْرَأَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ النَّاسِ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ إِلَيْهَا قَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْكِ فَأَنْبَأْتُهُ أَنَّكِ أُخْتِي وَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ الْيَوْمَ مُسْلِمٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكِ وَإِنَّكِ أُخْتِي فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُكَذِّبِينِي عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْخَبَرَ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2212
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2206
Sunan Abi Dawud 391
Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah said:
A man from among the people of Najd with disheveled hair came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The humming sound of his voice could be heard but what he was saying could not be understood. He came closer and it was then known that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Five times of prayer each day and night: He asked: Must I observe any more than them? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. He (Talhah) said that the Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned fasting during the month of Ramadan. He asked: Must I observe anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned Zakat to him. He asked: Must I pay anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The man then turned away saying: I swear by Allah, I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The man will be successful if he speaks truth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صِيَامَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 391
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 391
Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) addressed us, and most of his speech had to do with telling us about Dajjal. He warned about him, and among the things he said was: 'There will not be any tribulation on earth, since the time Allah created the offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the tribulation of Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but he warned his nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are the last of the nations. He will undoubtedly appear among you. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on behalf of every Muslim, and if he appears while I am not among you, then each man must fend for himself and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He will emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast. I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the Prophets has described him before me. He will start by saying "I am a Prophet," and there is no Prophet after me. Then a second time he will say: "I am your Lord." But you will not see your Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not one-eyed, and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer will read it, whether he is literate or illiterate. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will have with him Paradise and Hell, but his Hell will be a Paradise and his Paradise a Hell. Whoever is tested with his fire (hell), let him seek the help of Allah and recite the first Verses of Al-Kahf, then it will be cool and safe for him, as the fire was for Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will say to a Bedouin: "What do you think, if I resurrect your father and mother for you, will you bear witness that I am your Lord?" He will say: "Yes." Then two devils will appear to him in the form of his father and mother and will say: "O my son, follow him, for he is your Lord." And part of his Fitnah will be that he will overpower a single soul and kill him, then he will cut him with a saw until he falls in two pieces. Then he will say: "Look at this slave of mine; I will resurrect him now, then he will claim that he has a Lord other than me." Then Allah will resurrect him and the evil one will say to him: "Who is your Lord?" and he will say: "Allah is my Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are Dajjal. By Allah, I have never had more insight about you than I have today." (An addition) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi said: "Muharibi told ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ السَّيْبَانِيِّ، يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكَانَ أَكْثَرُ خُطْبَتِهِ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ وَحَذَّرَنَاهُ فَكَانَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ مُنْذُ ذَرَأَ اللَّهُ ذُرِّيَّةَ آدَمَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ حَذَّرَ أُمَّتَهُ الدَّجَّالَ وَأَنَا آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَأَنْتُمْ آخِرُ الأُمَمِ وَهُوَ خَارِجٌ فِيكُمْ لاَ مَحَالَةَ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجٌ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَكُلُّ امْرِئٍ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خَلَّةٍ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَيَعِيثُ يَمِينًا وَيَعِيثُ شِمَالاً ‏.‏ يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَاثْبُتُوا فَإِنِّي سَأَصِفُهُ لَكُمْ صِفَةً لَمْ يَصِفْهَا إِيَّاهُ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِنَّهُ يَبْدَأُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا نَبِيٌّ وَلاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي ثُمَّ يُثَنِّي فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ وَلاَ تَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ حَتَّى تَمُوتُوا وَإِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ وَإِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ كَاتِبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِ كَاتِبٍ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنَّ مَعَهُ جَنَّةً وَنَارًا فَنَارُهُ جَنَّةٌ وَجَنَّتُهُ نَارٌ فَمَنِ ابْتُلِيَ بِنَارِهِ فَلْيَسْتَغِثْ بِاللَّهِ وَلْيَقْرَأْ فَوَاتِحَ الْكَهْفِ فَتَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ بَرْدًا وَسَلاَمًا كَمَا كَانَتِ النَّارُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لأَعْرَابِيٍّ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ بَعَثْتُ لَكَ أَبَاكَ وَأُمَّكَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُ شَيْطَانَانِ فِي صُورَةِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ يَا بُنَىَّ اتَّبِعْهُ فَإِنَّهُ رَبُّكَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يُسَلَّطَ عَلَى نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَيَقْتُلَهَا وَيَنْشُرَهَا بِالْمِنْشَارِ حَتَّى يُلْقَى شِقَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَبْعَثُهُ الآنَ ثُمَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا غَيْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ وَيَقُولُ لَهُ الْخَبِيثُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ وَأَنْتَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ الدَّجَّالُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ بَعْدُ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً بِكَ مِنِّي الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ فَحَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيُّ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ أَرْفَعُ أُمَّتِي دَرَجَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نُرَى ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ إِلاَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تُمْطِرَ فَتُمْطِرَ وَيَأْمُرَ الأَرْضَ أَنْ تُنْبِتَ فَتُنْبِتَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بِالْحَىِّ فَيُكَذِّبُونَهُ فَلاَ تَبْقَى لَهُمْ سَائِمَةٌ إِلاَّ هَلَكَتْ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بِالْحَىِّ فَيُصَدِّقُونَهُ فَيَأْمُرَ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تُمْطِرَ فَتُمْطِرَ وَيَأْمُرَ الأَرْضَ أَنْ تُنْبِتَ فَتُنْبِتَ حَتَّى تَرُوحَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ مِنْ يَوْمِهِمْ ذَلِكَ أَسْمَنَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَعْظَمَهُ وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ وَأَدَرَّهُ ضُرُوعًا وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَبْقَى شَىْءٌ مِنَ الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ وَطِئَهُ وَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ لاَ يَأْتِيهِمَا مِنْ نَقْبٍ مِنْ نِقَابِهِمَا إِلاَّ لَقِيَتْهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بِالسُّيُوفِ صَلْتَةً حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ عِنْدَ الظُّرَيْبِ الأَحْمَرِ عِنْدَ مُنْقَطَعِ السَّبَخَةِ فَتَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ثَلاَثَ رَجَفَاتٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مُنَافِقٌ وَلاَ مُنَافِقَةٌ إِلاَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَتَنْفِي الْخَبَثَ مِنْهَا كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ وَيُدْعَى ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ يَوْمَ الْخَلاَصِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ شَرِيكٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعُكَرِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ الْعَرَبُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَلِيلٌ وَجُلُّهُمْ بِبَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ وَإِمَامُهُمْ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ فَبَيْنَمَا إِمَامُهُمْ قَدْ تَقَدَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ إِذْ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ الصُّبْحَ فَرَجَعَ ذَلِكَ الإِمَامُ يَنْكُصُ يَمْشِي الْقَهْقَرَى لِيَتَقَدَّمَ عِيسَى يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَيَضَعُ عِيسَى يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ تَقَدَّمْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ أُقِيمَتْ ‏.‏ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ إِمَامُهُمْ فَإِذَا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ افْتَحُوا الْبَابَ ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ وَوَرَاءَهُ الدَّجَّالُ مَعَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفِ يَهُودِيٍّ كُلُّهُمْ ذُو سَيْفٍ مُحَلًّى وَسَاجٍ فَإِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ الدَّجَّالُ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَيَنْطَلِقُ هَارِبًا وَيَقُولُ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِنَّ لِي فِيكَ ضَرْبَةً لَنْ تَسْبِقَنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ اللُّدِّ الشَّرْقِيِّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ فَيَهْزِمُ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ فَلاَ يَبْقَى شَىْءٌ مِمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ يَتَوَارَى بِهِ يَهُودِيٌّ إِلاَّ أَنْطَقَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ الشَّىْءَ لاَ حَجَرَ وَلاَ شَجَرَ وَلاَ حَائِطَ وَلاَ دَابَّةَ - إِلاَّ الْغَرْقَدَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ شَجَرِهِمْ لاَ تَنْطِقُ - إِلاَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ الْمُسْلِمَ هَذَا يَهُودِيٌّ فَتَعَالَ اقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ أَيَّامَهُ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً السَّنَةُ كَنِصْفِ السَّنَةِ وَالسَّنَةُ كَالشَّهْرِ وَالشَّهْرُ كَالْجُمُعَةِ وَآخِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَالشَّرَرَةِ يُصْبِحُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَلاَ يَبْلُغُ بَابَهَا الآخَرَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي فِي تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ الْقِصَارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَقْدُرُونَ فِيهَا الصَّلاَةَ كَمَا تَقْدُرُونَهَا فِي هَذِهِ الأَيَّامِ الطِّوَالِ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ فَيَكُونُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فِي أُمَّتِي حَكَمًا عَدْلاً وَإِمَامًا مُقْسِطًا يَدُقُّ الصَّلِيبَ وَيَذْبَحُ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَيَضَعُ الْجِزْيَةَ وَيَتْرُكُ الصَّدَقَةَ فَلاَ يُسْعَى عَلَى شَاةٍ وَلاَ بَعِيرٍ وَتُرْفَعُ الشَّحْنَاءُ وَالتَّبَاغُضُ وَتُنْزَعُ حُمَةُ كُلِّ ذَاتِ حُمَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْخِلَ الْوَلِيدُ يَدَهُ فِي فِي الْحَيَّةِ فَلاَ تَضُرَّهُ وَتُفِرُّ الْوَلِيدَةُ الأَسَدَ فَلاَ يَضُرُّهَا وَيَكُونُ الذِّئْبُ فِي الْغَنَمِ كَأَنَّهُ كَلْبُهَا وَتُمْلأُ الأَرْضُ مِنَ السِّلْمِ كَمَا يُمْلأُ الإِنَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَتَكُونُ الْكَلِمَةُ وَاحِدَةً فَلاَ يُعْبَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَتَضَعُ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزَارَهَا وَتُسْلَبُ قُرَيْشٌ مُلْكَهَا وَتَكُونُ الأَرْضُ كَفَاثُورِ الْفِضَّةِ تُنْبِتُ نَبَاتَهَا بِعَهْدِ آدَمَ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّفَرُ عَلَى الْقِطْفِ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ فَيُشْبِعَهُمْ وَيَجْتَمِعَ النَّفَرُ عَلَى الرُّمَّانَةِ فَتُشْبِعَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ الثَّوْرُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الْمَالِ وَتَكُونَ الْفَرَسُ بِالدُّرَيْهِمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُرْخِصُ الْفَرَسَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُرْكَبُ لِحَرْبٍ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لَهُ فَمَا يُغْلِي الثَّوْرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُحْرَثُ الأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا وَإِنَّ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الدَّجَّالِ ثَلاَثَ سَنَوَاتٍ شِدَادٍ يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ فِيهَا جُوعٌ شَدِيدٌ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الأُولَى أَنْ تَحْبِسَ ثُلُثَ مَطَرِهَا وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَ نَبَاتِهَا ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَىْ مَطَرِهَا وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَىْ نَبَاتِهَا ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَتَحْبِسُ مَطَرَهَا كُلَّهُ فَلاَ تَقْطُرُ قَطْرَةٌ وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ نَبَاتَهَا كُلَّهُ فَلاَ تُنْبِتُ خَضْرَاءَ فَلاَ تَبْقَى ذَاتُ ظِلْفٍ إِلاَّ هَلَكَتْ إِلاَّ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَمَا يُعِيشُ النَّاسَ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ قَالَ ‏"‏ التَّهْلِيلُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَالتَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّحْمِيدُ وَيُجْرَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَجْرَى الطَّعَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الطَّنَافِسِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيَّ يَقُولُ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُدْفَعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ إِلَى الْمُؤَدِّبِ حَتَّى يُعَلِّمَهُ الصِّبْيَانَ فِي الْكُتَّابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4077
Sunan Abi Dawud 3313

Narrated Thabit ibn ad-Dahhak:

In the time of the Prophet (saws) a man took a vow to slaughter a camel at Buwanah. So he came to the Prophet (saws) and said: I have taken a vow to sacrifice a camel at Buwanah.

The Prophet (saws) asked: Did the place contain any idol worshipped in pre-Islamic times?

They (the people) said: No.

He asked: Was any pre-Islamic festival observed there?

They replied: No.

The Prophet (saws) said: Fulfil your vow, for a vow to do an act of disobedience to Allah must not be fulfilled, neither must one do something over which a human being has no control.

حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتُ بْنُ الضَّحَّاكِ، قَالَ ‏:‏ نَذَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَنْحَرَ إِبِلاً بِبُوَانَةَ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ إِبِلاً بِبُوَانَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا وَثَنٌ مِنْ أَوْثَانِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يُعْبَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ ابْنُ آدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3313
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3307
Sunan Abi Dawud 4671

‘Abu Hurairah said :

A man from among the Jews said : By him who chose Moses above the universe. So a Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on his face. The Jew went to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and informed him. The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: Do not make me superior to Moses, for mankind (on the Day of Resurrection) will swoon and I will be the know whether he was among those who swooned and had recovered before me, or he was among those of whom Allah had made an exception.

Abu Dawud said : The tradition of Ibn yahya is more perfect.

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يُصْعَقُونَ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ فِي جَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ مِمَّنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ يَحْيَى أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4671
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4654
Mishkat al-Masabih 2715, 2716
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “There is no hijra, but only jihad and intention ; and when you are called to battle, go forth.’’ He also said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “God made this town sacred on the day He created the heavens and the earth, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by God till the day of resurrection. Fighting in it has not been lawful to anyone before me and it has been made lawful for me only during one hour on one day, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by God till the day of resurrection. Its thorns are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested, things dropped are to be picked up only by one who publicly announces it, and its fresh herbage is not to be cut.” Ibn ‘Abbas made the suggestion, “Except the rush, messenger of God, for it is useful for their blacksmiths and for their houses.” He then said, “Except the rush.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Abu Huraira has, “Its trees are not to be lopped, and only one who announces it may pick up anything which falls in it.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «لَا هِجرةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا» . وَقَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يحِلَّ القتالُ فيهِ لأحدٍ قبْلي وَلم يحِلَّ لِي إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلَا يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتُهُ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا وَلَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهَا» . فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ؟ فَقَالَ: «إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ»

وَفِي رِوَايَة لأبي هريرةَ: «لَا يُعضدُ شجرُها وَلَا يلتَقطُ ساقطتَها إِلاَّ مُنشِدٌ»

  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2715, 2716
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 205
Mishkat al-Masabih 3860
Ibn ‘A’idh told that God’s Messenger went out to a man’s funeral, and when he was laid down ‘Umar b. al-Khattab said, "Do not pray over him, Messenger of God, for he was a wicked man. Thereupon God’s Messenger turned to the people and asked whether any of them has seen him engaged in anything which indicated that he was a Muslim, and when a man replied, "Yes, Messenger of God, he acted as guard one night in God's path,” he prayed over him, scattered dust over him, and then said, "Your companions think you are one of those who go to hell, but I testify that you are one of those who go to paradise.” He then said, "You will not be questioned, ‘Umar, about what people have done, but you will be questioned about the true religion.”* * This is taken to mean that he will not be questioned about acts of disobedience, but about indication that one is a Muslim. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-lman.
وَعَن ابْن عائذٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جِنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: لَا تُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ فَاجِرٌ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَآهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلِ الْإِسْلَامِ؟» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَرَسَ لَيْلَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَثَا عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ وَقَالَ: «أَصْحَابُكَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» وَقَالَ: «يَا عُمَرُ إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنْ تُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْفِطْرَةِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3860
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 72
Mishkat al-Masabih 5587
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, "I know the last of the inhabitants of paradise to enter it and the last of the inhabitants of hell to come out of it. He is a man who will be brought on the day of resurrection and then a command will be given to confront him with his small sins and remove from him his serious sins. He will then be confronted with his small sins and told, `On such and such a day you did such and such, and on such and such a day "you did such and such.' He will agree, being unable to deny it, and he will be afraid that he will be confronted with his serious sins. He will be told that in place of every evil deed he will have a good deed, and he will say, `My Lord, I have done things I do not see here'." He said he had seen God's messenger laughing to such ail extent that his back teeth were visible. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا الْجَنَّةَ وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا رَجُلٌ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُقَالُ: اعْرِضُوا عَلَيْهِ صِغَارَ ذُنُوبِهِ وَارْفَعُوا عَنْهُ كِبَارهَا فتعرض عَلَيْهِ صغَار ذنُوبه وفيقال: عملت يَوْم كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَذَا وَعَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ. لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُنْكِرَ وَهُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ كِبَارِ ذُنُوبِهِ أَنْ تُعْرَضَ عَلَيْهِ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ حَسَنَةً. فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ قَدْ عَمِلْتُ أَشْيَاءَ لَا أَرَاهَا هَهُنَا " وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5587
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 62
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ تَمُوتُ فَتَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَوَدُّ أَنَّهَا رَجَعَتْ إِلَيْكُمْ وَلَهَا الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، إِلَّا الشَّهِيدُ فَإِنَّهُ وَدَّ أَنَّهُ قُتِلَ كَذَا مَرَّةً لِمَا رَأَى مِنَ الثَّوَابِ "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2334
Sahih Muslim 1015

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

O people, Allah is Good and He therefore, accepts only that which is good. And Allah commanded the believers as He commanded the Messengers by saying: "O Messengers, eat of the good things, and do good deeds; verily I am aware of what you do" (xxiii. 51). And He said: "O those who believe, eat of the good things that We gave you" (ii. 172). He then made a mention of a person who travels widely, his hair disheveled and covered with dust. He lifts his hand towards the sky (and thus makes the supplication): "O Lord, O Lord," whereas his diet is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, and his clothes are unlawful and his nourishment is unlawful. How can then his supplication be accepted?
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ لاَ يَقْبَلُ إِلاَّ طَيِّبًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ يَمُدُّ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ يَا رَبِّ يَا رَبِّ وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ وَغُذِيَ بِالْحَرَامِ فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1015
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2214
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2528
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“A debt will be settled on the Day of Resurrection if the one who owes it dies, apart from three: A man who lost his strength fighting in the cause of Allah (SWT), so he borrows in order to become strong again to fighting in the cause of Allah (SWT), so he borrows in order to become strong again to fight the enemy of Allah (SWT) and his enemy. A man who sees a Muslims die and he cannot find anything with which to shroud him except by taking a loan. A man who sees a Muslim die and he cannot find anything with which to shroud him except, by taking a loan. A man who fears Allah (SWT) if he stays single, so he gets married for fear of (losing) his religious commitment. Allah will pay off the debt for these people on the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَنْعُمٍ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَحَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَنْعُمٍ، عَنِ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الدَّيْنَ يُقْضَى مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِذَا مَاتَ إِلاَّ مَنْ يَدَيَّنُ فِي ثَلاَثِ خِلاَلٍ الرَّجُلُ تَضْعُفُ قُوَّتُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَسْتَدِينُ يَتَقَوَّى بِهِ لِعَدُوِّ اللَّهِ وَعَدُوِّهِ وَرَجُلٌ يَمُوتُ عِنْدَهُ مُسْلِمٌ لاَ يَجِدُ مَا يُكَفِّنُهُ وَيُوَارِيهِ إِلاَّ بِدَيْنٍ وَرَجُلٌ خَافَ اللَّهَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الْعُزْبَةَ فَيَنْكِحُ خَشْيَةً عَلَى دِينِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْضِي عَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2528
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2435
Sunan Ibn Majah 3878
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin As-Samit said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever wakes up in the morning and says upon waking: La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in Qadir; Subhan-Allah walhamdu lillahi, wa la ilaha illallahu, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billahil-‘Aliyil-‘Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He is Able to do all things. Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, Allah is the Most Great, and there is no power and no strength except with Allah, the Most High, the Most Supreme), then he supplicates Rabbighfirli (O Lord, forgive me), he will be forgiven.’” Walid said: “Or he said: then if he supplicated, it will be answered for him then if he stood up and performed ablution and then performed prayer, his prayer would be accepted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ حِينَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي - غُفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعَا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فَإِنْ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى قُبِلَتْ صَلاَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3878
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3878

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would say, "A man should not have intercourse with a slave girl except one whom, if he wished, he could sell, if he wished, he could give away, if he wished, he could keep, if he wished, he could do with her what he wanted ."

Malik said that a man who bought a slave- girl on condition that he did not sell her, give her away, or do something of that nature, was not to have intercourse with her. That was because he was not permitted to sell her or to give her away, so if he did not own that from her, he did not have complete ownership of her because an exception had been made concerning her by the hand of someone else. If that sort of condition entered into it, it was a messy situation, and the sale was not recommended.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ يَطَأُ الرَّجُلُ وَلِيدَةً إِلاَّ وَلِيدَةً إِنْ شَاءَ بَاعَهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ وَهَبَهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ صَنَعَ بِهَا مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنِ اشْتَرَى جَارِيَةً عَلَى شَرْطِ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَهَا أَوْ لاَ يَهَبَهَا أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشُّرُوطِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُشْتَرِي أَنْ يَطَأَهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا وَلاَ يَهَبَهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ لاَ يَمْلِكُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا فَلَمْ يَمْلِكْهَا مِلْكًا تَامًّا لأَنَّهُ قَدِ اسْتُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا مَا مَلَكَهُ بِيَدِ غَيْرِهِ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ هَذَا الشَّرْطُ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ وَكَانَ بَيْعًا مَكْرُوهًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1298
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 270
Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi narrated:
"When the Prophet would prostrate, he placed his nose and his forehead on the ground, and he held his forearms away from his sides, and he placed his hands parallel to his shoulders."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، بُنْدَارٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبَّاسُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَجَدَ أَمْكَنَ أَنْفَهُ وَجَبْهَتَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَنَحَّى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَوَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ فَإِنْ سَجَدَ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ دُونَ أَنْفِهِ فَقَدْ قَالَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يُجْزِئُهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُمْ لاَ يُجْزِئُهُ حَتَّى يَسْجُدَ عَلَى الْجَبْهَةِ وَالأَنْفِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 270
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 270
Sahih al-Bukhari 4971

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:-- 'And warn your tribe of near kindred.' (26.214) was revealed. Allah's Apostle went out, and when he had ascended As-Safa mountain, he shouted, "O Sabahah!" The people said, "Who is that?" "Then they gathered around him, whereupon he said, "Do you see? If I inform you that cavalrymen are proceeding up the side of this mountain, will you believe me?" They said, "We have never heard you telling a lie." Then he said, "I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment." Abu Lahab said, "May you perish! You gathered us only for this reason? " Then Abu Lahab went away. So the "Surat:--ul--LAHAB" 'Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!' (111.1) was revealed.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ وَرَهْطَكَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُخْلَصِينَ، خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا فَهَتَفَ ‏"‏ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هَذَا، فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ كَذِبًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ مَا جَمَعْتَنَا إِلاَّ لِهَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ‏}‏ وَقَدْ تَبَّ هَكَذَا قَرَأَهَا الأَعْمَشُ يَوْمَئِذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4971
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 493
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5544

Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij:

While we were with the Prophet. on a journey, one of the camels ran away. A man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. The Prophet said, "Of these camels some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away and you cannot catch it, then do like this (shoot it with an arrow)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Sometimes when we are in battles or on a journey we want to slaughter (animals) but we have no knives." He said, "Listen! If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, provided that the slaughtering instrument is not a tooth or a nail, as the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ، قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَهَا أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَكُونُ فِي الْمَغَازِي وَالأَسْفَارِ فَنُرِيدُ أَنْ نَذْبَحَ فَلاَ تَكُونُ مُدًى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرِنْ مَا نَهَرَ ـ أَوْ أَنْهَرَ ـ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ، غَيْرَ السِّنِّ وَالظُّفُرِ، فَإِنَّ السِّنَّ عَظْمٌ، وَالظُّفُرَ مُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5544
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1581
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) addressed us on the day of An-Nahr after the prayer, then he said: 'Whoever prays and offers the sacrifice as we do, his ritual is complete, and whoever offers the sacrifice before the prayer, that is just ordinary meat.' Abu Burdah bin Niyar said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), by Allah, we offered the sacrifice before I came out to the prayer, because I knew that today is the day of eating and drinking, so I hastened to do it and I ate of it and fed it to my family and neighbors.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'That is just a sheep for meat.' He said: 'I have a jadha'ah that is better than two meaty sheep, will that be sufficient (as a sacrifice) for me?' He said: 'Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِي عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تُجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1581
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1582
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1599
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that :
The Prophet (SAW) used some palm fiber mats to section off a small area in the masjid. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed in it for several nights until the people gathered around him. Then, one night they did not hear his voice, and they thought that he was sleeping, so they cleared their throats to make him come out to them. He said: 'You kept doing that until I feared that it would be made obligatory for you, and if it were made obligatory, you would not be able to do it. O people, pray in your houses, for the best prayer a person offers is in his house, apart from the prescribed (obligatory) prayers.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُوسَى بْنَ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ فَقَدُوا صَوْتَهُ لَيْلَةً فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ نَائِمٌ فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَنَحْنَحُ لِيَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا زَالَ بِكُمُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صُنْعِكُمْ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَوْ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا قُمْتُمْ بِهِ فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ صَلاَةِ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1599
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1600
Sahih al-Bukhari 7154

Narrated Thabit Al-Bunani:

Anas bin Malik said to a woman of his family, "Do you know such-and-such a woman?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "The Prophet passed by her while she was weeping over a grave, and he said to her, 'Be afraid of Allah and be patient.' The woman said (to the Prophet). 'Go away from me, for you do not know my calamity.'" Anas added, "The Prophet left her and proceeded. A man passed by her and asked her, 'What has Allah's Apostle said to you?' She replied, 'I did not recognize him.' The man said, 'He was Allah's Apostle."' Anas added, "So that woman came to the gate of the Prophet and she did not find a gate-keeper there, and she said, 'O Allah's Apostle! By Allah. I did not recognize you!' The Prophet said, 'No doubt, patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.'"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ تَعْرِفِينَ فُلاَنَةَ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهَا وَهْىَ تَبْكِي عِنْدَ قَبْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِلَيْكَ عَنِّي، فَإِنَّكَ خِلْوٌ مِنْ مُصِيبَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاوَزَهَا وَمَضَى فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا عَرَفْتُهُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى بَابِهِ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ بَوَّابًا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَرَفْتُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الصَّبْرَ عِنْدَ أَوَّلِ صَدْمَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7154
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7423

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle offers prayers perfectly and fasts (the month of) Ramadan then it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him into Paradise, whether he emigrates for Allah's cause or stays in the land where he was born." They (the companions of the Prophet) said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should we not inform the people of that?" He said, "There are one-hundred degrees in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who carry on Jihad in His Cause. The distance between every two degrees is like the distance between the sky and the Earth, so if you ask Allah for anything, ask Him for the Firdaus, for it is the last part of Paradise and the highest part of Paradise, and at its top there is the Throne of Beneficent, and from it gush forth the rivers of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ، كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ هَاجَرَ، فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَوْ جَلَسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ الَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نُنَبِّئُ النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، كُلُّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَسَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ، فَإِنَّهُ أَوْسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَفَوْقَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَمِنْهُ تَفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7423
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 519
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7519

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet was preaching while a bedouin was sitting there. The Prophet said, "A man from among the people of Paradise will request Allah to allow him to cultivate the land Allah will say to him, 'Haven't you got whatever you desire?' He will reply, 'yes, but I like to cultivate the land (Allah will permit him and) he will sow the seeds, and within seconds the plants will grow and ripen and (the yield) will be harvested and piled in heaps like mountains. On that Allah will say (to him), "Take, here you are, O son of Adam, for nothing satisfies you.' "On that the bedouin said, "O Allah's Apostle! Such man must be either from Quraish or from Ansar, for they are farmers while we are not." On that Allah's Apostle smiled .

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ فِي الزَّرْعِ فَقَالَ أَوَ لَسْتَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَزْرَعَ‏.‏ فَأَسْرَعَ وَبَذَرَ فَتَبَادَرَ الطَّرْفَ نَبَاتُهُ وَاسْتِوَاؤُهُ وَاسْتِحْصَادُهُ وَتَكْوِيرُهُ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى دُونَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُشْبِعُكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَجِدُ هَذَا إِلاَّ قُرَشِيًّا أَوْ أَنْصَارِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ زَرْعٍ، فَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَسْنَا بِأَصْحَابِ زَرْعٍ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7519
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1471 f

Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

I divorced my wife while she was in the state of menses. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) made mention of it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he was enraged and he said: Command him to take her back until she enters the second ensuing menses other than the one in which he divorced her and in case he deems proper to divorce her, he should pronounce divorce (finally) before touching her (in the period) when she is purified of her menses, and that is the prescribed period in regard to divorce as Allah has commanded. 'Abdullah made a pronouncement of one divorce and it was counted in case of divorce. 'Abdullah took her back as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had commanded him.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ - عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَغَيَّظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى مُسْتَقْبَلَةً سِوَى حَيْضَتِهَا الَّتِي طَلَّقَهَا فِيهَا فَإِنْ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا فَلْيُطَلِّقْهَا طَاهِرًا مِنْ حَيْضَتِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا فَذَلِكَ الطَّلاَقُ لِلْعِدَّةِ كَمَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ طَلَّقَهَا تَطْلِيقَةً وَاحِدَةً فَحُسِبَتْ مِنْ طَلاَقِهَا وَرَاجَعَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1471f
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 924

Narrated Aisha:

Once in the middle of the night Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed with him. The next morning the people spoke about it and so more people gathered and prayed with him (in the second night). They circulated the news in the morning, and so, on the third night the number of people increased greatly. Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came out and they prayed behind him. On the fourth night the mosque was overwhelmed by the people till it could not accommodate them. Allah's Apostle came out only for the Fajr prayer and when he finished the prayer, he faced the people and recited "Tashah-hud" (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle), and then said, "Amma ba'du. Verily your presence (in the mosque at night) was not hidden from me, but I was afraid that this prayer (Prayer of Tahajjud) might be made compulsory and you might not be able to carry it out."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ، فَصَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَصَلَّى رِجَالٌ بِصَلاَتِهِ فَأَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَتَحَدَّثُوا، فَاجْتَمَعَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهُمْ فَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُ، فَأَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَتَحَدَّثُوا فَكَثُرَ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّوْا بِصَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الرَّابِعَةُ عَجَزَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الْفَجْرَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَتَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَخْفَ عَلَىَّ مَكَانُكُمْ، لَكِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَتَعْجِزُوا عَنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 924
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 983

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

On the day of Nahr Allah's Apostle delivered the Khutba after the `Id prayer and said, "Anyone who prayed like us and slaughtered the sacrifice like we did then he acted according to our (Nusuk) tradition of sacrificing, and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, then that was just mutton (i.e. not sacrifice)." Abu Burda bin Naiyar stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I slaughtered my sacrifice before I offered the (Id) prayer and thought that today was the day of eating and drinking (nonalcoholic drinks) and so I made haste (in slaughtering) and ate and also fed my family and neighbors." Allah's Apostle said, "That was just mutton (not a sacrifice)." Then Abu Burda said, "I have a young she-goat and no doubt, it is better than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a sacrifice for me?" The Prophet replied, "Yes. But it will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice), after you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسْكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ، وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ وَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقَ جَذَعَةٍ، هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ، فَهَلْ تَجْزِي عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 983
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 99
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2095

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

An Ansari woman said to Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I make something for you to sit on, as I have a slave who is a carpenter?" He replied, "If you wish." So, she got a pulpit made for him. When it was Friday the Prophet sat on that pulpit. The date-palm stem near which the Prophet used to deliver his sermons cried so much so that it was about to burst. The Prophet came down from the pulpit to the stem and embraced it and it started groaning like a child being persuaded to stop crying and then it stopped crying. The Prophet said,"It has cried because of (missing) what it use to hear of the religions knowledge."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ لِي غُلاَمًا نَجَّارًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَمِلَتْ لَهُ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ قَعَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ الَّذِي صُنِعَ، فَصَاحَتِ النَّخْلَةُ الَّتِي كَانَ يَخْطُبُ عِنْدَهَا حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَنْشَقَّ، فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَخَذَهَا فَضَمَّهَا إِلَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَتْ تَئِنُّ أَنِينَ الصَّبِيِّ الَّذِي يُسَكَّتُ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّتْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَكَتْ عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ تَسْمَعُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2095
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 308
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4395
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin 'Azib said:
"The Messenger of Allah addressed us on the Day of Sacrifice and said: 'whoever prays as we pray nand offers the sacrtifice as we do, has done the rituals properly. Whoever offered the sacrifice before the prayer, that is just a sheep for meat." Abu Burdah said: 'O Messengers of Allah, by Allah, I offered my sacrifice before I went out to pray. I knew that this day is a day of eating and drinking, so I hastened to eat and to feed my family and my neighbors.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said; 'That was just a sheep for meat.' He said: 'I have a Jadh'ah she-goat that is better than two sheep for meat; will it suffice for me (as a sacrifice)?' He said: 'Yes, but it will never suff8ice for anyone after you."' (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمَ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِئُ عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4395
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4400
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1851
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Eat olive and use its oil, for indeed it is a blessed tree."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of this Hadith except through the narration of 'Abdur-Razzaq from Ma'mar (narrators in the chain of this Hadith). 'Abdur-Razzaq would narrate this with Idtirab. Sometimes he mentioned in it: "From 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws)" and sometimes he reported it indicating doubt, saying: "I think it is from 'Umar from the Prophet (saws)." And sometimes he said: "From Zaid bin Aslam, from his father, from the Prophet (saws)" in a Mursal form.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُوا الزَّيْتَ وَادَّهِنُوا بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ مُبَارَكَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ يَضْطَرِبُ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرُبَّمَا ذَكَرَ فِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرُبَّمَا رَوَاهُ عَلَى الشَّكِّ فَقَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1851
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1851
Sahih Muslim 1894

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that a young man from Aslam tribe said:

Messenger of Allah, I wish to fight (in the way of Allah) but I don't have anything to equip myself with for fighting. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go to so and so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill. So, he (the young man) went to him and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sends you his greetings and says that you should give me the equipage that you have provided yourself with. The man said (to his wife or maidservant): So and so, give him the equipage I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. Do not withhold anything from him so that you may be blessed therein.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ فَتًى، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْغَزْوَ وَلَيْسَ مَعِي مَا أَتَجَهَّزُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ ائْتِ فُلاَنًا فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ تَجَهَّزَ فَمَرِضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ أَعْطِنِي الَّذِي تَجَهَّزْتَ بِهِ قَالَ يَا فُلاَنَةُ أَعْطِيهِ الَّذِي تَجَهَّزْتُ بِهِ وَلاَ تَحْبِسِي عَنْهُ شَيْئًا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَحْبِسِي مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَيُبَارَكَ لَكِ فِيهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1894
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4667
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1335
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) dispatched me to Yemen. When I had left, he sent a message after me, so I returned and he said: 'Do you know why I sent a message to you ? Do not take anything without my permission, for that will be Ghulul, and whoever commits Ghulul, he comes with what he took on the Day of Judgement. This is why I called you, so now go and do your job.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُبَيْلٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَلَمَّا سِرْتُ أَرْسَلَ فِي أَثَرِي فَرُدِدْتُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَدْرِي لِمَ بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ لاَ تُصِيبَنَّ شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِي فَإِنَّهُ غُلُولٌ وَمَنْ يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِمَا غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِهَذَا دَعَوْتُكَ فَامْضِ لِعَمَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ وَأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الأَوْدِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1335
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1335
Sahih Muslim 2458

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal:

Bilal, narrate to me which act at the time of morning prayer you did in Islam for which you hope to receive good reward, for I heard during the night the sound of your steps before me in Paradise. Bilal said: I did not do any act in Islam for which I hope to get any benefit but this that when I perform complete ablution during the night or day I observe prayer with that purification what Allah has ordained for me to pray.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ يَعِيشَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبِلاَلٍ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ ‏ "‏ يَا بِلاَلُ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتَهُ عِنْدَكَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مَنْفَعَةً فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ خَشْفَ نَعْلَيْكَ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلاً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ أَرْجَى عِنْدِي مَنْفَعَةً مِنْ أَنِّي لاَ أَتَطَهَّرُ طُهُورًا تَامًّا فِي سَاعَةٍ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَلاَ نَهَارٍ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2458
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2710 a

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Allah's, Messenger (may peace be upon said:

When you go to bed, perform ablution as is done for prayer; then lie down pn the right side and recite:" O Allah, I turn my face towards Thee and entrust my affair to Thee. I retreat unto Thee for protection with hope in Thee and fear of Thee. There is no resort and no deliverer (from hardship) but Thou only. I affirm my faith in Thine books which Thou revealed and in Thine Apostles whom Thou sent." Make this as the last word of yours (when you go to sleep) and in case you die during that night, you would die upon Fitra (upon Islam). And as I repeated these words in order to commit them to memory, I said:" I affirm my faith in Thy Messenger (Rasul) whom Thou sent." He said: Say:" I affirm my faith in the Apostle (Nabi) whom Thou sent."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعُثْمَانَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ مِنْ آخِرِ كَلاَمِكَ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّدْتُهُنَّ لأَسْتَذْكِرَهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ آمَنْتُ بِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ آمَنْتُ بِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2710a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2543

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard, three things, Allah's Apostle said about them. I heard him saying, These people (of the tribe of Bani Tamim) would stand firm against Ad-Dajjal." When the Sadaqat (gifts of charity) from that tribe came, Allah's Apostle said, "These are the Sadaqat (i.e. charitable gifts) of our folk." `Aisha had a slave-girl from that tribe, and the Prophet said to `Aisha, "Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael (the Prophet).

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لاَ أَزَالُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ وَعَنْ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ مَا زِلْتُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِيهِمْ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ هُمْ أَشَدُّ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَتْ صَدَقَاتُهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذِهِ صَدَقَاتُ قَوْمِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ سَبِيَّةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقِيهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2543
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 719
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 151

‘Urwah b. al-Mughirah reported his father as saying :

We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (saws) to a caravan, and I had a jug of water. He went to relieve himself and came back. I came to him with the jug of water and poured upon him. He washed his hands and face. He had a tight-sleeved Syrian woolen gown. He tried to get his forearms out, but the sleeve of the gown was very narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown. I then bent down to take off his socks. But he said to me : Leave them, for my feet were clean when I put them in, and he only wiped over them.

Yunus said on the authority of al-Sha’bi that ‘Urwah narrated his tradition from his father before him, and his father reported it from the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَكْبِهِ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ فَخَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ فَتَلَقَّيْتُهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ فَأَفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ مِنْ جِبَابِ الرُّومِ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَضَاقَتْ فَادَّرَعَهُمَا ادِّرَاعًا ثُمَّ أَهْوَيْتُ إِلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ لأَنْزِعَهُمَا فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ دَعِ الْخُفَّيْنِ فَإِنِّي أَدْخَلْتُ الْقَدَمَيْنِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَهُمَا طَاهِرَتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَسَحَ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبِي قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ شَهِدَ لِي عُرْوَةُ عَلَى أَبِيهِ وَشَهِدَ أَبُوهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 151
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 151
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 151
Sunan Abi Dawud 2302

‘Umm Athiyah reported the Prophet(saws) as saying “A woman must not observe mourning for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn or apply collyrium or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar when she has been purified after her menstrual courses.

The narrator Ya’qub mentioned the words “except washed clothes” instead of the words “one of the types made of dyed yarn”. Ya’qub also added “She must not apply Henna”

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ الْقُهُسْتَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بَكْرٍ - السَّهْمِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ - عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ الْمَرْأَةُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا لاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ أَدْنَى طُهْرَتِهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا بِنُبْذَةٍ مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ مَكَانَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ مَغْسُولاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَخْتَضِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2302
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2295
Sunan Abi Dawud 4435

Narrated Al-Lajlaj al-Amiri:

I was working in the market. A woman passed carrying a child. The people rushed towards her, and I also rushed along with them.

I then went to the Prophet (saws) while he was asking: Who is the father of this (child) who is with you? She remained silent.

A young man by her side said: I am his father, Messenger of Allah!

He then turned towards her and asked: Who is the father of this child with you?

The young man said: I am his father, Messenger of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (saws) then looked at some of those who were around him and asked them about him. They said: We only know good (about him).

The Prophet (saws) said to him: Are you married? He said: Yes. So he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death.

He (the narrator) said: We took him out, dug a pit for him and put him in it. We then threw stones at him until he died. A man then came asking about the man who was stoned.

We brought him to the Prophet (saws) and said: This man has come asking about the wicked man.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He is more agreeable than the fragrance of musk in the eyes of Allah. The man was his father. We then helped him in washing, shrouding and burying him. (The narrator said:) I do not know whether he said or did not say "in praying over him." This is the tradition of Abdah, and it is more accurate.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، قَالَ عَبْدَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ اللَّجْلاَجِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ اللَّجْلاَجَ أَبَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ قَاعِدًا يَعْتَمِلُ فِي السُّوقِ فَمَرَّتِ امْرَأَةٌ تَحْمِلُ صَبِيًّا فَثَارَ النَّاسُ مَعَهَا وَثُرْتُ فِيمَنْ ثَارَ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَبُو هَذَا مَعَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَتْ فَقَالَ شَابٌّ حَذْوَهَا أَنَا أَبُوهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَبُو هَذَا مَعَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْفَتَى أَنَا أَبُوهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بَعْضِ مَنْ حَوْلَهُ يَسْأَلُهُمْ عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا مَا عَلِمْنَا إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا بِهِ فَحَفَرْنَا لَهُ حَتَّى أَمْكَنَّا ثُمَّ رَمَيْنَاهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ حَتَّى هَدَأَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْمَرْجُومِ فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا هَذَا جَاءَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْخَبِيثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَهُوَ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ أَبُوهُ فَأَعَنَّاهُ عَلَى غُسْلِهِ وَتَكْفِينِهِ وَدَفْنِهِ وَمَا أَدْرِي قَالَ وَالصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهِ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدَةَ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4435
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4421
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ اقْتَتَلَتَا، فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ، فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا، فَاخْتَصَمُوا فِي الدِّيَةِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَضَى : أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ : عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ، وَقَضَى بِدِيَتِهَا عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا، وَوَرِثَتْهَا وَرَثَتُهَا وَلَدُهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهَا، فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ : كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ مَنْ لَا شَرِبَ وَلَا أَكَلَ، وَلَا نَطَقَ وَلَا اسْتَهَلّ، فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ؟، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنَّمَا هُوَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ". مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2305
Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“A Jew from among the Jews of Bani Zuraiq, whose name was Labid bin A’sam, cast a spell on the Prophet (saw), and the Prophet (saw) began to imagine that he had done something when he had not. One day, or one night, the Messenger of Allah (saw) supplicated, and then supplicated again. Then he said: ‘O ‘Aishah, do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me, and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet. The one at my head said to the one at my feet, or the one at my feet said to the one at my head "what is ailing this man ?" He said: “He has been affected by a spell.” He said: “Who cast the spell on him?” He said: “Labid bin A’sam.” He said: “With what?” He said: “With a comb and the hairs stuck to it, and the spathe of a male date palm.” He said: “Where is that?” He said: “In the well of Dhu Arwan.” She said: “So the Prophet (saw) went to it, with a group of his Companions, then he came and said: ‘By Allah. O ‘Aishah. It was as if its water was infused with henna and its date palms were like the heads of devils.’” She said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why don’t you burn them?’ He said: ‘As for me, Allah has healed me, and I do not like to let evil spread among the people.’ Then he issued orders that the well be filled up with earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَحَرَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَهُودِيٌّ مِنْ يَهُودِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ حَتَّى كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَلاَ يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَشَعَرْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلِي فَقَالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي أَوِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي أَىِّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةِ ذَكَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أَحْرَقْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِيَ اللَّهُ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُثِيرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْهُ شَرًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3545
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 87
Madan bin Abi Talhah narrated from Abu Ad-Darda that :
"Allah's Messenger vomited [so he broke fast] so he performed Wudu." So I met Thawban in a Masjid in Damascus, and I mentioned that to him. He said: 'He told the truth, I poured the water for his Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، - وَهُوَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاءَ فَأَفْطَرَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ أَنَا صَبَبْتُ لَهُ وَضُوءَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ مَعْدَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَابْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَأَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ الْوُضُوءَ مِنَ الْقَىْءِ وَالرُّعَافِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ فِي الْقَىْءِ وَالرُّعَافِ وُضُوءٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَوَّدَ حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ حُسَيْنٍ أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ فَأَخْطَأَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الأَوْزَاعِيَّ وَقَالَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مَعْدَانُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 87
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 87
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4710
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah that:
'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayysah set out for Khaibar because of some problem that had arisen. Someone came to Muhayysah and he told him that 'Abdullah bin Sahl had been Killed and thrown into a pit, or a well. He came to the Jews and said: "By Allah, you killed him. " They said: "By Allah, we did not kill him."Then he went back to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that. Then he and Huwayysah - his brother who was older than him - and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, came (to the Prophet). Muhayysah, who was the one who had been at Khaibar, began to speak, but the messenger of Allah said: "Let the elder speak first," So Huwayysah elder speaks first." So Huwayysah spoke, then Muhayysah spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Either (the Jews) will pay the Diyah for your comanion, or war will be declared on them." The Messenger of Allah sent a letter to that effect (to the Jews) and they wrote back saying: "By Allah, we did not kill him." The Messenger of Allah said to Huwayysah. Muhayysah and 'Abdur-Rahman: "Will you swear an oath establishing your claim to the blood money of your companion?" They said: "No." He said: "Should the jews swear an oath for you? They said: "They are not Muslims." So the Messenger of Allah paid (the Diyah) himself, and he sent one hundred she-camels to their abodes. Sahl said: "A red she-camel from among them kicked me."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي لَيْلَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ سَهْلَ بْنَ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ أَصَابَهُمَا فَأُتِيَ مُحَيِّصَةُ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَطُرِحَ فِي فَقِيرٍ أَوْ عَيْنٍ فَأَتَى يَهُودَ فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ وَاللَّهِ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ وَهُوَ أَخُوهُ أَكْبَرُ مِنْهُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَذَهَبَ مُحَيِّصَةُ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ بِخَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِمَّا أَنْ يَدُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُؤْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبُوا إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحُوَيِّصَةَ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏ تَحْلِفُونَ وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَحْلِفُ لَكُمْ يَهُودُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسُوا مُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِمِائَةِ نَاقَةٍ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الدَّارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ لَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي مِنْهَا نَاقَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4710
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4714
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 322
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather (Abdullah bin Amr Al-As), that :
Allah's Messenger prohibited the recitation of poetry in the Masjid, and from selling and buying in it, and (he prohibited) the people from forming circles in it on Friday before the Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنْ تَنَاشُدِ الأَشْعَارِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَعَنِ الْبَيْعِ وَالاِشْتِرَاءِ فِيهِ وَأَنْ يَتَحَلَّقَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ هُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ رَأَيْتُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَذَكَرَ غَيْرَهُمَا يَحْتَجُّونَ بِحَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فِي حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ إِنَّمَا ضَعَّفَهُ لأَنَّهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ صَحِيفَةِ جَدِّهِ كَأَنَّهُمْ رَأَوْا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثَ مِنْ جَدِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَذُكِرَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَدِيثُ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عِنْدَنَا وَاهِي ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْبَيْعَ وَالشِّرَاءَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ رُخْصَةٌ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَالشِّرَاءِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَيْرِ حَدِيثٍ رُخْصَةٌ فِي إِنْشَادِ الشِّعْرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 322
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 322
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2107
Usamah bin Zaid narrated that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) said:
"The Muslim does not inherit from the disbeliever, nor the disbeliever from the Muslim." Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ وَلاَ الْكَافِرُ الْمُسْلِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَالِكٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَحَدِيثُ مَالِكٍ وَهَمٌ وَهِمَ فِيهِ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَأَكْثَرُ أَصْحَابِ مَالِكٍ قَالُوا عَنْ مَالِكٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ هُوَ مَشْهُورٌ مِنْ وَلَدِ عُثْمَانَ وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَاخْتَلَفَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي مِيرَاثِ الْمُرْتَدِّ فَجَعَلَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصَحْابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ الْمَالَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ يَرِثُهُ وَرَثَتُهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2107
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2107
Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406

Narrated Jabir:

When `Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet said (to me), "Classify your dates into their different kinds: 'Adha bin Zaid, Lean and 'Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you." I did so and the Prophet came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them. (On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet hit it on its back. He said, "Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.'' When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet to go to my house, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have newly married." The Prophet asked, "Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?" I said, "I have married a matron, as `Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners." The Prophet then said (to me), "Go to your family." When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا، فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِ الدَّيْنِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا بَعْضًا مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَشْفَعْتُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَنِّفْ تَمْرَكَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ، عِذْقَ ابْنِ زَيْدٍ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَاللِّينَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَالْعَجْوَةَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَحْضِرْهُمْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَالَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوْفَى، وَبَقِيَ التَّمْرُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ‏.‏ وَغَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا، فَأَزْحَفَ الْجَمَلُ فَتَخَلَّفَ عَلَىَّ فَوَكَزَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَلْفِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَا تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَيِّبًا، أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ صِغَارًا، فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِ الْجَمَلِ فَلاَمَنِي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِإِعْيَاءِ الْجَمَلِ، وَبِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَكْزِهِ إِيَّاهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ بِالْجَمَلِ، فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَ الْجَمَلِ وَالْجَمَلَ وَسَهْمِي مَعَ الْقَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2694

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (saws) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2694
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 218
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2688
Sahih al-Bukhari 4907

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansari! (Help!)" The emigrant said, "O the emigrants! (Help)." When Allah's Apostle heard that, he said, "What is that?" They said, "A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, 'O the Ansar!' and the emigrant said, 'O the emigrants!" The Prophet said' "Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing." The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner," `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:"

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَسَمَّعَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَالَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ، ثُمَّ كَثُرَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بَعْدُ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوا، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4907
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 427
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 301

Sumayy, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, says that al-Qa'qa and Zaid b. Aslam sent him to Sa'id b. al-Musayyab to ask him as to how the woman who has flow of blood should wash. He replied:

She should wash at the time of the Zuhr prayer (the bath will be valid one Zuhr prayer to the next Zuhr prayer); and should perform ablution for every prayer. If there is excessive bleed gin, she should tie a cloth over her private part.

Abu Dawud said: It has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar and Anas b. Malik that she should take bath at the time of the Zuhr prayer (being valid) until the next Zuhr prayer. This tradition has also been transmuted by Dawud and 'Asim from al-Sha'bi from his wife from Qumair on the authority of 'Aishah, except that the version of Dawud has the words: "every day," and the version of 'Asim has the words: "at the time of Zuhr prayer". This is the view of Salim b. 'Abd Allah, al-Hassan, and 'Ata.

Abu Dawud said: Malik said: I think that the tradition narrated by Ibn a;-Musayyab must contain the words: "from one purification to another". But it was misunderstood and the people changed it to: "for one Zuhr prayer to another".

It has also been reported by Miswar b. 'Abd al-Malik b. Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Yarbu', saying: "from one purification to another," but the people changed it to: "from one zuhr to another."

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّ الْقَعْقَاعَ، وَزَيْدَ بْنَ أَسْلَمَ، أَرْسَلاَهُ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ يَسْأَلُهُ كَيْفَ تَغْتَسِلُ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ فَقَالَ تَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ وَتَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ فَإِنْ غَلَبَهَا الدَّمُ اسْتَثْفَرَتْ بِثَوْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ تَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَى دَاوُدُ وَعَاصِمٌ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ عَنْ قَمِيرَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ دَاوُدَ قَالَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَاصِمٍ عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَالْحَسَنِ وَعَطَاءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مِنْ طُهْرٍ إِلَى طُهْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَلَبَهَا النَّاسُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ وَلَكِنَّ الْوَهَمَ دَخَلَ فِيهِ وَرَوَاهُ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ قَالَ فِيهِ مِنْ طُهْرٍ إِلَى طُهْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَلَبَهَا النَّاسُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ ‏.‏
  (ما روي عن سعيد بن المسيب) صحيح، (ما روي عن ابن عمر وأنس بن مالك) صحيح عن أنس، (ما روي عن عائشة من طريق داود) صحيح - مضى قريبا، (ما روي عن عائشة من طريق عاصم والذي هو قول سالم بن عبد الله والحسن وعطاء) صحيح عن الحسن، (رواية المسور بن عبد الملك بن سعيد بن عبد الرحمن بن يربوع) ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 301
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 301
Sunan Abi Dawud 3620

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Holy Prophet (saws) said to a man whom he asked to take an oath: Swear by Allah except whom there is no god that you have nothing belonging to him, i.e. the plaintiff.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - يَعْنِي لِرَجُلٍ حَلَّفَهُ - ‏ "‏ احْلِفْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ مَا لَهُ عِنْدَكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي لِلْمُدَّعِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو يَحْيَى اسْمُهُ زِيَادٌ كُوفِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3620
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3613
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ : حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ ، عَنْ أَبِي يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، قَالَ :" إِذَا حَاضَتْ الْمَرْأَةُ فِي وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا الْقَضَاءُ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : يَعْقُوبُ هُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ قَاضِي مَرْوٍ ، وَأَبُو يُوسُفَ شَيْخٌ مَكِّيٌّ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 877
Mishkat al-Masabih 3430
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
While the Prophet was preaching a man was standing, so he asked about him and was told that he was Abu Isra’il who had taken a vow to stand and not to sit, or go into the shade, or speak, but to fast. Thereupon the Prophet said, “Command him to speak, go into the shade, sit and complete his fast.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ إِذا هُوَ بِرَجُل قَائِم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا: أَبُو إِسْرَائِيلَ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَقُومَ وَلَا يَقْعُدَ وَلَا يَسْتَظِلَّ وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمَ وَيَصُومَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مُرُوهُ فَلْيَتَكَلَّمْ وَلْيَسْتَظِلَّ وَلْيَقْعُدْ وَلْيُتِمَّ صَوْمَهُ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3430
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 25
Sunan Ibn Majah 2388
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father that he delivered:
“It is not permissible for a woman to dispose of her wealth except with her husband's permission, once he has married her.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يُوسُفَ الرَّقِّيُّ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الصَّيْدَلاَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي خُطْبَةٍ خَطَبَهَا ‏ "‏ لاَ يَجُوزُ لاِمْرَأَةٍ فِي مَالِهَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا إِذَا هُوَ مَلَكَ عِصْمَتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2388
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2388
Sunan Ibn Majah 3304
It was narrated from Hakin bin Jabr that his father said:
“I entered upon the Prophet (saw) in his house, and he had some of this gourd. I said: ‘What is this?’ He said: ‘This is Qar’; it is Dubba’. We augment our food with it.”*
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَعِنْدَهُ هَذِهِ الدُّبَّاءُ فَقُلْتُ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ هَذَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا الْقَرْعُ هُوَ الدُّبَّاءُ نُكَثِّرُ بِهِ طَعَامَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3304
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3304
Sunan Ibn Majah 2945
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) turned to face the Stone, then he put his lips on it and wept for a long time. Then he turned and saw ‘Umar bin Khattab weeping. He said: ‘O ‘Umar, this is the place where tears should be shed.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِي، يَعْلَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ اسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْحَجَرَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ شَفَتَيْهِ عَلَيْهِ يَبْكِي طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عُمَرُ هَاهُنَا تُسْكَبُ الْعَبَرَاتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2945
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2945
Sunan Ibn Majah 1149
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“I watched the Prophet (saw) for a month, and in the two Rak’ah before Fajr he used to recite: “Say: O you disbelievers!” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and “Say: Allah is One.” [Al- Ikhlas (112)]
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَادَةَ الْوَاسِطِيَّانِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَمَقْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ شَهْرًا فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ ‏{قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ}‏ وَ ‏{قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1149
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 347
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1149
Musnad Ahmad 116
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
'Umar said: We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey and a man said: No, by my father. Another man said: “Do not swear by your fathers.` I turned and saw that it was the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْبٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَا وَأَبِي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَا تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: [Sahih lighairihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 116
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 34
Sahih al-Bukhari 5441

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

I was a guest of Abu Huraira for seven days. Abu Huraira, his wife and his slave used to get up and remain awake for one-third of the night by turns. Each would offer the night prayer and then awaken the other. I heard Abu Huraira saying, "Allah's Apostle distributed dates among his companions and my share was seven dates, one of which was a Hashafa (a date which dried on the tree before it was fully ripe).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ تَضَيَّفْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ سَبْعًا، فَكَانَ هُوَ وَامْرَأَتُهُ وَخَادِمُهُ يَعْتَقِبُونَ اللَّيْلَ أَثْلاَثًا، يُصَلِّي هَذَا، ثُمَّ يُوقِظُ هَذَا‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنِ أَصْحَابِهِ تَمْرًا، فَأَصَابَنِي سَبْعُ تَمَرَاتٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ حَشَفَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5441
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)